sin_n the_o second_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n fruit_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n bring_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a a_o chaste_a and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o own_o contentation_n ver_fw-la 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n conform_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v because_o he_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o collect_v for_o 10._o sunday_n after_o trin._n so_o saint_n augustine_n gloss_v the_o word_n manendo_fw-la quip_n in_o christo_n quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la christo_fw-la quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la manendo_fw-la in_o salvatore_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la alienum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr salute_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v that_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o saviour_n so_o the_o same_o father_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-fr ho_o petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la mansâ—o_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la if_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o infirmity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o live_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v never_o be_v discontent_v for_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o hear_v he_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n si_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o god_n give_v he_o and_o for_o what_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v miserable_a the_o four_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n glory_n ver_fw-la 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o a_o argument_n so_o powerful_a that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o violentum_fw-la because_o it_o offer_v force_n or_o violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n here_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o hereafter_o the_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rather_o privative_a then_o positive_a because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o six_o ver_fw-la if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o endure_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o nourishment_n he_o be_v wither_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v confine_v to_o ill_a company_n man_n gather_v they_o he_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o other_o branch_n as_o rot_a as_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v but_o see_v in_o our_o late_a outrage_n be_v a_o most_o unsufferable_a mischief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v hence_o saint_n augustine_n most_o excellent_o vnum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la palmiti_fw-la congruit_fw-la aut_fw-la vitis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la one_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o befall_v every_o branch_n either_o he_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v best_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o communion_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o secundary_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v that_o also_o in_o these_o word_n manete_fw-la in_o dilectione_n mea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v he_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v in_o my_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o communion_n with_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o those_o proof_n be_v three_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n word_n abide_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o one_o always_o accompany_v the_o other_o so_o that_o those_o man_n give_v a_o ill_a proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o word_n tunc_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la manere_fw-la quando_fw-la facimus_fw-la qua_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o diligimus_fw-la que_fw-la promisit_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o desire_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o love_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o amando_fw-la credendo_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o implendo_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n from_o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21._o my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v they_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v they_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v entire_o affect_v and_o love_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o meditation_n and_o by_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n bern._n serm._n
that_o christian_a joy_n the_o first_o part_n be_v christ_n preach_v the_o second_o part_n be_v christ_n practise_v the_o three_o part_n must_v be_v your_o own_o that_o be_v christ_n purchase_v which_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o wish_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n e._n h._n a_o prayer_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n nativity_n oblessed_a jesus_n thou_o lover_n and_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v become_v man_n to_o bring_v true_a light_n into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o for_o thy_o come_n to_o we_o and_o be_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o that_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o thou_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o true_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o true_a light_n of_o glory_n to_o glorify_v thou_o eternal_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n eternal_a world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a christ_n welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n have_v three_o chapter_n the_o first_o show_v the_o motive_n of_o that_o welcome_n the_o second_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o welcome_n the_o three_o show_v the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o that_o welcome_n cap._n 1._o show_v the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o god_n church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a have_v fifteen_o section_n sect._n 1_o christs_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v tâ—…_n christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n sect._n 2._o christ_n humiliation_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o humble_v himself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o time_n sect._n 4._o god_n observe_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o with_o piety_n which_o two_o make_v up_o the_o true_a christian_n fullness_n sect._n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o solemn_a festival_n to_o celebrate_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o than_o her_o duty_n in_o appoint_v that_o festival_n and_o a_o advent_n sunday_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o can_v just_o or_o safe_o gainsay_v that_o appointment_n sect._n 6._o christmas_n no_o superstitious_a word_n and_o christmass-day_n observe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o duty_n take_v off_o all_o controversy_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o just_a exception_n and_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o unjust_a cavil_n much_o less_o calumny_n sect._n 7._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o jewish_a and_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o scandal_n sect_n 8._o to_o oppose_v the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christian_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o jew_n keep_v they_o from_o christianity_n sect._n 9_o the_o jew_n equal_o scandalize_v by_o idolatry_n and_o by_o profaneness_n especial_o that_o profaneness_n or_o irreligion_n which_o immediate_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n christ_n sect._n 10._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o oppose_v christmass-day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o other_o good_a christian_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect._n 11._o the_o first_o christmass-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o no_o will-worship_n in_o keep_v christmas_n but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o redeemer_n sect._n 12._o we_o must_v embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o desert_n either_o our_o saviour_n or_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o devotion_n either_o for_o want_v of_o preparation_n before_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o make_v we_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o churâ—â—_n or_o of_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o of_o thankfulness_n after_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o worthy_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n sect._n 13._o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n careful_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piece_n of_o reformation_n for_o man_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o sect._n 14._o everlasting_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n sect._n 15._o time_n not_o perfect_a in_o god_n account_n from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n the_o jew_n not_o destroy_v and_o time_n not_o untimed_a mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n time_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o come_n no_o other_o time_n perfect_a in_o god_n account_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o our_o account_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o cap._n 2._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n welcome_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o his_o redemption_n have_v nine_o section_n sect._n 1_o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n no_o gift_n can_v prove_v a_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o in_o love_n not_o government_n not_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o best_a temporal_a the_o other_o the_o best_a spiritual_a gift_n sect._n 2._o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n sect._n 3_o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n sect._n 4._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o daily_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n sect._n 5._o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n more_o man_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n then_o recommend_v to_o he_o or_o more_o man_n reconcile_v potential_o then_o actual_o sect._n 6._o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a love_n therefore_o he_o scourge_v who_o he_o love_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expostulate_v for_o be_v scourge_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v as_o christ_n be_v between_o two_o thief_n sect._n 7._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n sect._n 8._o that_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o woman_n as_o still_o a_o virgin_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n whereby_o he_o have_v exalt_v man_n above_o angel_n a_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v till_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o remember_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v not_o the_o text_n prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n sect._n 9_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o good_a christian_n follow_v christ_n both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n cap._n 3._o show_v the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o christ_n welcome_a as_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n
do_v not_o love_v those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v teach_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o can_v learn_v enough_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o love_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o friendship_n and_o that_o be_v not_o show_v without_o some_o obedience_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n but_o friendship_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o love_n and_o that_o be_v not_o show_v without_o a_o universal_a obedience_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v thus_o universal_o obedient_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o interpret_v all_o christ_n command_n after_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o logical_a supposition_n that_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a must_v hold_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neigbbour_n as_o thyself_o must_v reach_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o to_o all_o office_n of_o love_n thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o father_n must_v reach_v to_o all_o our_o governor_n and_o to_o all_o office_n of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o one_o particular_a either_o of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o predicate_v but_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o false_a supposition_n in_o logic_n and_o a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o divinity_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o universal_a negative_a must_v hold_v in_o no_o one_o particular_a as_o do_v no_o wrong_n bind_v we_o to_o our_o good_a behaviour_n not_o only_o in_o our_o wordâ—_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v either_o for_o natural_a or_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v but_o a_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o any_o man_n live_v i_o do_v he_o wrong_v but_o i_o do_v myself_o more_o wrong_a in_o sin_v against_o this_o commandment_n wherefore_o though_o other_o man_n be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o innocency_n yet_o will_v i_o weigh_v myself_o in_o this_o balance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v one_o day_n weigh_v i_o in_o it_o that_o see_v i_o have_v many_o way_n be_v a_o delinquent_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n i_o may_v not_o accumulate_v my_o delinquency_n by_o want_n of_o repentance_n for_o this_o i_o can_v but_o see_v that_o if_o zaccheus_n have_v not_o at_o last_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o give_v and_o to_o restore_v as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o to_o take_v away_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v get_v that_o comfortable_a say_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o lip_n to_o which_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n be_v comfortless_a this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o my_o profit_n be_v the_o impediment_n of_o my_o piety_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n in_o exchange_n for_o my_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v love_v my_o soul_n above_o my_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v redeem_v at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n so_o i_o will_v love_v my_o saviour_n above_o my_o soul_n because_o he_o pay_v that_o price_n for_o my_o redemption_n to_o make_v i_o of_o a_o enemy_n a_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o his_o love_n but_o also_o abide_v in_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v i_o for_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o love_n as_o his_o friend_n unless_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o universal_a obedience_n or_o at_o least_o be_v sorry_a that_o i_o have_v not_o offer_v or_o cannor_n offer_v it_o a_o little_a of_o this_o affection_n will_v more_o strengthen_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o my_o great_a persuasion_n can_v strengthen_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v more_o true_o know_v my_o saviour_n by_o devote_v my_o will_n then_o my_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o obey_v his_o law_n then_o by_o study_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v i_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v my_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o for_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 7._o 17._o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o god_n who_o labour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n which_o swim_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o may_v be_v eject_v thence_o by_o argument_n of_o sophistry_n but_o also_o by_o a_o effective_a knowledge_n which_o sink_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o will_v keep_v as_o careful_o and_o as_o faithful_o as_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o heart_n thus_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v true_o to_o have_v he_o manifest_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o manifestation_n be_v not_o get_v so_o much_o by_o speculation_n as_o by_o practice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o know_v god_n will_v as_o by_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a by_o saint_n paul_n argument_n gal._n 3._o 1._o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n yet_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n only_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n whilst_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o know_v christ_n though_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o because_o they_o be_v still_o a_o disobedient_a and_o a_o gainsay_n people_n rom._n 10._o 20_o 21._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o one_o inefficacious_a to_o salvation_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v who_o know_v god_n but_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o or_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o other_o be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o only_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_n ground_n of_o its_o assurance_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o faith_n without_o obedience_n but_o he_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o talk_v sublime_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o to_o talk_v confident_o of_o his_o secret_n but_o that_o which_o know_v he_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n serious_o obey_v the_o one_o no_o less_o then_o true_o rely_v on_o the_o other_o and_o only_o he_o that_o thus_o know_v god_n know_v he_o true_o to_o salvation_n because_o he_o only_o know_v he_o true_o in_o his_o saviour_n and_o only_o he_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o love_v he_o because_o only_o he_o know_v he_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o christian_n now_o have_v since_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n
act_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o above_o it_o so_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v be_v captivate_v under_o a_o everlasting_a lethargy_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o forget_v its_o own_o act_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o first_o infuse_v the_o habit_n so_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o either_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o act_n of_o righteousness_n by_o their_o innocency_n or_o in_o due_a time_n recover_v it_o by_o their_o repentance_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o spirit_n and_o continue_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n that_o we_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n may_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n cap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_n for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecutor_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o the_o jew_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a learn_v it_o from_o they_o but_o we_o christian_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n even_o with_o jesus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n from_o salvation_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o that_o acquaintance_n as_o to_o maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v his_o voice_n for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o great_a comfort_n o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n psal_n 84._o 1._o then_o much_o more_o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o make_v thy_o dwelling_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o salvation_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n but_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n for_o even_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o daily_o seem_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o saint_n john_n plain_o exclude_v he_o in_o these_o word_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n john_n 14._o 22._o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o traitor_n can_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n though_o he_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n or_o have_v any_o comfort_n from_o that_o conversation_n tremelius_fw-la gloss_v the_o word_n iscariot_n two_o way_n mercede_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la defectionem_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la strangulationem_fw-la mat._n 10._o 4._o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n make_v he_o a_o traitor_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o treason_n make_v he_o hang_v himself_o such_o be_v this_o iscariot_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o settle_v and_o fix_v on_o money_n as_o to_o sell_v his_o saviour_n for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o comfortable_o and_o much_o less_o familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n a_o question_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o fear_v the_o answer_n shall_v have_v prove_v a_o indictment_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o treason_n whereof_o he_o know_v himself_o already_o guilty_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v disclose_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a address_n to_o his_o master_n when_o as_o the_o other_o judas_n who_o have_v none_o of_o this_o treachery_n or_o covetousness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o hang_v upon_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n say_v within_o himself_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o v._n 103._o and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_v the_o judas_n but_o not_o the_o iscariot_n answer_v the_o confessor_n but_o not_o the_o traitor_n for_o judas_n be_v a_o name_n impose_v from_o confession_n and_o praise_n now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n gen._n 29._o 35._o that_o be_v praise_n or_o confession_n whence_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v often_o say_v confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o confession_n and_o praise_n be_v it_o so_o then_o christ_n will_v answer_v one_o that_o confess_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v one_o that_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o yet_o so_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o though_o his_o love_n be_v great_o extend_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o he_o be_v most_o lovely_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o breast_n be_v fill_v with_o another_o love_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o fourfold_a lover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o himself_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o pleasure_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o profit_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o god_n the_o first_o lover_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n for_o self-love_n and_o saviour-love_n can_v be_v together_o since_o self_n end_v and_o saviour-end_n be_v so_o far_o asunder_o the_o second_o and_o three_o lover_n though_o they_o may_v a_o little_a hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n yet_o they_o can_v much_o regard_v it_o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o profit_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v only_o the_o last_o lover_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o to_o such_o lover_n he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v also_o answer_v which_o show_v a_o familiarity_n of_o speak_v for_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o very_o many_o yet_o he_o answer_v to_o very_a few_o that_o be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o discourse_n and_o advise_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o outward_a profession_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o word_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o person_n and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 4._o 1._o but_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o christian_n by_o inward_a affection_n because_o indeed_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o 27._o he_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n that_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o wolf_n one_o more_o ready_a
of_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o a_o licentiousness_n as_o hate_v to_o be_v control_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o control_v and_o to_o confine_v it_o or_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o our_o profit_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o core_n where_o balaam_n though_o put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n yet_o be_v clear_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o cain_n and_o core_n both_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o for_o cain_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v and_o core_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v if_o balaam_n once_o run_v greedy_o after_o reward_n such_o be_v we_o while_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o ourselves_o even_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o pleasure_n to_o all_o abominable_a licentiousness_n in_o our_o profit_n to_o all_o abominable_a outrage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o our_o self-love_n even_o murder_n and_o sedition_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v self-hater_n while_o we_o be_v self-lover_n for_o we_o have_v our_o woe_n denounce_v against_o we_o woe_n unto_o they_o v._n 11._o praedicit_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cainum_n impudenti_fw-la malitia_fw-la balaamum_fw-la turpi_fw-la avaritia_fw-la core_n dâ—nique_fw-la factioso_fw-la &_o ambitioso_fw-la ingenio_fw-la referunt_fw-la say_v beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o such_o man_n because_o they_o follow_v cain_n in_o his_o impudent_a malice_n balaam_n in_o his_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o core_n in_o his_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a unruliness_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o our_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v never_o think_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v that_o love_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n delight_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o for_o pull_v down_o then_o for_o seet_v up_o of_o holiness_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o build_v up_o ourselves_o as_o to_o throw_v down_o other_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pray_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o we_o not_o pin_v those_o prayer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o a_o conscientious_a man_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o love_n as_o his_o word_n because_o it_o instruct_v we_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o restrain_v we_o his_o ordinance_n because_o they_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o have_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n always_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o our_o soul_n if_o indeed_o we_o thus_o entire_o love_v he_o for_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o accept_v in_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o persuasion_n as_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n to_o other_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o love_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o love_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o theological_a certainty_n to_o ourselves_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o same_o love_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o cap._n 4._o v._n 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n thus_o if_o we_o love_v we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o we_o do_v love_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o love_n to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o in_o he_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o creature_n even_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o greator_n and_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o goodly_a raiment_n which_o we_o have_v borrow_v from_o our_o elder_a brother_n may_v bless_v we_o and_o say_v see_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27._o god_n the_o son_n have_v bless_v that_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v continue_v the_o blessing_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n cap._n iii_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o love_n from_o god_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n three_o such_o comfort_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v able_a to_o outweigh_v all_o that_o can_v be_v put_v against_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o man_n natural_o do_v love_n god_n above_o his_o life_n and_o do_v desire_v communion_n where_o he_o love_v and_o do_v exceed_o delight_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o on_o god_n part_n assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o we_o if_o not_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o love_n but_o his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_v he_o love_v not_o more_o or_o less_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o man_n do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v but_o small_a comfort_n of_o his_o love_n for_o love_v that_o be_v in_o time_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o not_o for_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n if_o god_n love_n be_v such_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o and_o the_o worst_a time_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o because_o the_o worst_a the_o worst_a as_o far_a from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o last_o as_o near_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v god_n love_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o such_o time_n
as_o these_o both_o they_o and_o it_o will_v quick_o have_v a_o end_n his_o love_n will_v end_v and_o the_o time_n will_v end_v which_o be_v support_v only_o by_o his_o love_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o sudden_o pass_v from_o a_o most_o wicked_a time_n to_o a_o most_o woeful_a eternity_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n what_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n join_v these_o two_o title_n both_o together_o belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v still_o admit_v the_o school_n distinction_n of_o god_n love_n secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la effectum_fw-la not_o as_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o new_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a love_n for_o though_o his_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o always_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o effect_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v temporal_a and_o various_a according_a to_o our_o various_a temper_n or_o disposition_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o time_n and_o not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v reckon_v up_o before_o god_n love_n to_o we_o even_o that_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n of_o eternity_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o in_o which_o word_n our_o love_n be_v put_v before_o god_n love_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o experience_n we_o must_v love_v before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v for_o though_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o yet_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o a_o honourable_a lady_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v elect_v but_o then_o when_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o these_o two_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n till_o we_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o be_v approve_v in_o he_o hence_o electus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o probatus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v but_o several_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n apelles_n approve_v in_o christ_n and_o rufus_n elect_v or_o choose_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16._o 10_o 13._o set_v forth_o to_o we_o two_o several_a good_a christian_n but_o only_o one_o true_a be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o approve_a in_o he_o and_o till_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o approbation_n he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o election_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n by_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n need_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o for_o know_v that_o he_o love_v his_o saviour_n he_o shall_v much_o more_o know_v that_o his_o saviour_n first_o love_v he_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o love_v god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v love_n for_o the_o former_a assurance_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o infallible_a word_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n he_o that_o will_v true_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n must_v first_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o communion_n itself_o and_o its_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v only_a god_n own_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a goodness_n in_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v unworthy_a if_o not_o unwilling_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o love_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o bestow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o bestow_v upon_o our_o love_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n for_o such_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n to_o come_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a entertainment_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v let_v we_o view_v that_o scala_fw-la salutis_fw-la that_o jacob_n ladder_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n set_v down_o rome_n 8._o 29_o 30._o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o five_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o god_n free_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o all_o the_o five_o step_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v these_o 1_o precognition_n 2_o predestination_n 3_o vocation_n 4_o justification_n 5_o glorification_n for_o who_o he_o do_v 1_o foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v 2_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 3_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o 4_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o 5_o glorify_v here_o be_v five_o step_n in_o our_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o god_n free_o come_v to_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o do_v foreknow_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o step_n that_o of_o precognition_n he_o do_v predestinate_a there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o step_n that_o of_o predestination_n he_o also_o call_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o step_n that_o of_o vocation_n he_o also_o justify_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o step_n that_o of_o justification_n he_o also_o glorify_v there_o he_o still_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n that_o of_o glorification_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v certain_o for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 31_o 32._o nay_o rather_o how_o have_v he_o not_o already_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n how_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o we_o with_o he_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o member_n we_o have_v already_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o have_v they_o with_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o communion_n god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n give_v himself_o in_o give_v himself_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v heretofore_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n so_o father_n and_o son_n do_v now_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v also_o by_o he_o
partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o his_o first_o list_n of_o title_n he_o make_v they_o much_o more_o than_o other_o man_n but_o in_o his_o second_o he_o suppose_v they_o little_a less_o than_o god_n christ_n as_o man_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humanity_n make_v they_o a_o choose_v a_o holy_a a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o capite_fw-la tria_fw-la possumus_fw-la considerare_fw-la say_v aqu._n tertia_fw-la par_fw-fr qu._n 8._o be_v 1._o ordinem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o head_n these_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n in_o order_n the_o noble_a part_n in_o perfection_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n in_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n in_o order_n for_o he_o be_v near_o the_o most_o high_a in_o who_o alone_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a the_o angel_n then_o be_v finite_a no_o less_o than_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o parallel_n or_o equi-distance_n from_o infinity_n and_o can_v be_v mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n only_o he_o that_o have_v join_v finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o one_o person_n can_v join_v they_o together_o by_o his_o mediation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n in_o perfection_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o other_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v john_n 1_o 16._o quo_fw-la propinquius_fw-la est_fw-la receptivum_fw-la causae_fw-la influenti_fw-la eo_fw-la abundantius_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o near_a that_o which_o receive_v the_o influence_n be_v to_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o more_o plentiful_o it_o be_v supply_v thus_o astronomy_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o moon_n in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o truth_n more_o light_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o the_o opposition_n when_o it_o be_v far_a from_o the_o sun_n it_o seem_v more_o enlighten_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n receive_v most_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v near_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o person_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v join_v to_o he_o only_o in_o affection_n and_o those_o be_v the_o best_a of_o either_o sort_n who_o be_v the_o near_a god_n in_o this_o conjunction_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o operation_n for_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o motion_n â—f_o all_o other_o member_n depend_v on_o the_o head_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o motion_n of_o religious_a soul_n depend_v on_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o suppose_a strength_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a strength_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unlogicall_a much_o more_o by_o a_o untheological_a supposition_n which_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o without_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o suppose_a strength_n by_o a_o supponis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la supponendum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v strength_n from_o himself_o suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v suppose_v logical_o because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n much_o more_o theological_o because_o it_o be_v against_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la john_n 15._o 5._o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la say_v aquinas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o for_o god_n himself_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o as_o appear_v john_n 1._o 3._o sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v according_o saint_a augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o say_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o proud_a in_o quo_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la instruit_fw-la humilium_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la obstruit_fw-la superborum_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o humble_a to_o have_v my_o heart_n instruct_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proud_a to_o have_v my_o mouth_n stop_v and_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o saviour_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o 14._o or_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o my_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v i_o follow_v saint_n paul_n humility_n and_o say_v most_o glad_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o power_n be_v account_v matter_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o himself_o but_o weakness_n be_v matter_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o christian_a who_o desire_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o saviour_n hence_o saint_n bernard_n quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la infirmari_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o destitui_fw-la ac_fw-la dificere_fw-la penitus_fw-la à _fw-la memet_fw-la ipso_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la virtutum_fw-la virtute_fw-la stabiliar_a serm._n 25._o supper_n cant._n o_o that_o i_o can_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o firm_a and_o defective_a even_o to_o a_o swoon_a fit_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v by_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n he_o come_v very_o near_a saint_n paul_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o i_o virtus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v in_o i_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o continuance_n or_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o abode_n that_o be_v in_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o christ_n company_n but_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o entertainment_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o bewail_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n but_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n who_o make_v a_o whole_a sermon_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o forequote_v 15._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n and_o we_o shall_v best_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n by_o consider_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o sermon_n for_o therein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v we_o the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o v_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n believe_v his_o promise_n by_o love_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o by_o desire_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o presence_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v inflame_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n for_o although_o his_o command_n be_v enough_o to_o compel_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o those_o reason_n be_v five_o whereof_o four_o be_v positive_a argument_n the_o five_o be_v privative_a the_o first_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o own_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n of_o purge_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o cleanse_v v_o 3._o by_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o
god_n call_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v our_o brethren_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n he_o now_o say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o excellent_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n vicar_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o undeniable_a be_v that_o rule_n in_o reason_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la every_o good_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o undeniable_a be_v it_o in_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o christian_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o monopoly_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o other_o good_a the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o universality_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v good_a only_o to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v and_o therefore_o diffuse_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v good_a to_o other_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o may_v not_o be_v abridge_v of_o its_o community_n without_o be_v also_o abridge_v of_o its_o goodness_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o therefore_o much_o more_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n the_o word_n the_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a but_o with_o christian_n we_o must_v moreover_o maintain_v a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n our_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o outward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o break_v the_o inward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o christian_a conversation_n or_o communion_n the_o civil_a depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v according_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o christian_a depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n whence_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o that_o elect_a lady_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v she_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o love_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o extend_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v truth_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v love_n communio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la spiritual_a communion_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a consent_n with_o other_o christian_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 161._o m._n 10._o which_o as_o i_o may_v not_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o error_n so_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o wherever_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o call_v for_o my_o interpretative_a or_o virtual_a consent_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v it_o and_o where_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o it_o call_v for_o my_o actual_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v it_o i_o may_v not_o turn_v donatist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o may_v i_o turn_v familist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o i_o must_v love_v wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n either_o i_o must_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o breath_n upon_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o profession_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o breath_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a communion_n i_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o make_v that_o two_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o must_v i_o where_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o i_o deny_v my_o love_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v well_o love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o even_o that_o church_n must_v i_o love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v my_o saviour_n truth_n so_o far_o it_o must_v have_v my_o soul_n love_v and_o though_o that_o church_n may_v most_o just_o claim_v my_o love_n which_o have_v most_o entire_o christ_n truth_n yet_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n claim_v it_o since_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v christ_n truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a some_o have_v this_o truth_n mingle_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v shall_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o good_a seed_n which_o i_o know_v come_v from_o christ_n himself_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v always_o look_v on_o the_o mote_n in_o my_o brother_n eye_n and_o not_o rather_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o own_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o if_o i_o will_v look_v on_o the_o christian_a not_o on_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o brother_n who_o now_o i_o think_v a_o enemy_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o amiable_a though_o not_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o god_n look_v on_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o love_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o so_o look_v on_o my_o brother_n to_o love_v he_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o love_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n towards_o my_o brother_n cover_v a_o few_o of_o his_o mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o saviour_n have_v make_v charity_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v willing_o cover_v my_o brother_n fault_n or_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v cover_v i_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o lay_v open_a his_o miscarriage_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o shall_v but_o lay_v open_a my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o curse_a cham_n mere_o for_o not_o cover_v will_v certain_o never_o bless_v i_o only_o for_o discover_v either_o my_o father_n or_o my_o brother_n nakedness_n i_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v bring_v myself_o into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o i_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o i_o this_o be_v
cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la actu_fw-la amoris_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o lib._n send_v do_v 18._o the_o first_o gift_n which_o every_o one_o give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v be_v his_o love_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o therefore_o god_n first_o give_v we_o his_o love_n before_o he_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o he_o give_v nothing_o as_o a_o blessing_n but_o what_o he_o give_v in_o love_n as_o for_o example_n government_n be_v the_o best_a temporal_a gift_n to_o any_o nation_n yet_o give_v in_o anger_n be_v no_o blessing_n and_o consequent_o no_o gift_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n dedi_fw-la regem_fw-la iratus_fw-la eye_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n that_o be_v no_o gift_n because_o not_o give_v in_o love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regal_a so_o also_o in_o popular_a government_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 94._o psalm_n the_o 20._o ver_fw-la for_o whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o septuagint_n a_o throne_n of_o wickedness_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n sit_v thereon_o or_o sedes_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o seat_n or_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n when_o mean_a people_n be_v get_v up_o to_o it_o it_o be_v still_o a_o curse_n not_o a_o blessing_n if_o the_o government_n be_v not_o give_v in_o love_n for_o than_o whosoever_o be_v the_o governor_n they_o will_v imagine_v mischief_n as_o a_o law_n and_o gather_v they_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v innocent_a blood_n so_o musculus_fw-la a_o excellent_a protestant_a divine_a gloss_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o they_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o judiciary_n meeting_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o oppress_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o condemn_v innocent_a blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unjust_a law_n or_o constitution_n not_o at_o consensus_fw-la judiciarios_fw-la hominum_fw-la iniquâ—rum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la conglobantur_fw-la ut_fw-la justâ—s_fw-la opprimerent_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la innocentem_fw-la vigore_fw-la legum_n injustarum_fw-la condemnarent_fw-la thus_o that_o author_n gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o we_o can_v gainsay_v his_o gloss_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n do_v hold_v only_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o man_n government_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o one_o or_o by_o many_o again_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a spiritual_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o people_n yet_o give_v not_o in_o love_n ofttimes_o prove_v no_o blessing_n and_o consequent_o no_o gift_n like_a manna_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o psal_n 78._o manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o own_v by_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 6._o 32._o that_o be_v the_o typical_a this_o be_v the_o real_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v with_o this_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o bread_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o manna_n if_o give_v not_o in_o love_n but_o in_o anger_n it_o will_v scarce_o turn_v to_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o with_o that_o manna_n god_n give_v it_o without_o his_o love_n to_o those_o that_o either_o tempt_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ver_fw-la 18._o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n look_v after_o the_o word_n more_o for_o curiosity_n then_o for_o conscience_n or_o that_o tempt_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o they_o speak_v against_o god_n and_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n a_o sin_n that_o contentious_a man_n be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o eden_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o in_o a_o wilderdess_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n repine_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o god_n can_v prepare_v they_o a_o table_n good_a enough_o unless_o their_o own_o hand_n help_v to_o make_v it_o or_o will_v not_o prepare_v they_o a_o table_n soon_o enough_o unless_o they_o overhasten_v his_o preparation_n to_o complain_v against_o god_n instead_o of_o render_v humble_a &_o hearty_a thanks_o unto_o he_o to_o complain_v against_o he_o out_o of_o mere_a wantonness_n not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n save_v only_o of_o a_o thankful_a heart_n within_o ourselves_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o fare_v as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v among_o they_o and_o anger_n come_v up_o against_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o if_o we_o make_v god_n angry_a as_o they_o do_v we_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 30_o 31._o but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o fast_o of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n just_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o quarrelsome_a religion_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n offer_v he_o they_o common_o have_v christ_n not_o in_o love_n but_o in_o anger_n not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o happy_a but_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a christian_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o their_o defiance_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n they_o know_v more_o of_o their_o master_n will_v but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o less_o of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o nay_o indeed_o they_o know_v less_o of_o their_o master_n will_v though_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o for_o those_o know_v least_o of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o know_v most_o of_o he_o by_o contention_n and_o by_o faction_n since_o he_o that_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o will_v never_o take_v contention_n for_o meekness_n nor_o faction_n for_o lowliness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o teach_v such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o faction_n saint_n paul_n indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o learn_v he_o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o gal._n 5._o 24._o but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n before_o he_o say_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o six_o and_o seven_o ver_fw-la i_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v those_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o remove_n from_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o cause_n christ_n to_o remove_v himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n from_o they_o let_v those_o that_o surfeit_n of_o one_o christ_n take_v heed_n they_o have_v not_o many_o christ_n for_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o 24._o who_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v constant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n yet_o may_v not_o only_o deceive_v and_o delude_v but_o also_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o love_n to_o gad_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n for_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o give_v to_o such_o man_n be_v not_o give_v in_o love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o though_o to_o other_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o work_v with_o great_a power_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o heart_n here_o and_o with_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n hereafter_o sect_n ii_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n first_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
love_n and_o then_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o first_o he_o give_v i_o his_o love_n than_o he_o give_v i_o himself_o for_o even_o himself_o have_v be_v no_o gift_n to_o i_o without_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v bless_a apostle_n do_v he_o love_v thou_o only_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o thou_o no_o he_o love_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o my_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bound_n to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v die_v only_o for_o i_o and_o to_o give_v myself_o as_o entire_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o a_o large_a soul_n which_o can_v ready_o comprehend_v much_o more_o which_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n soul_n but_o must_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n oblige_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o indeed_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a have_v he_o take_v away_o both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o original_a corruption_n contract_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o actual_a transgression_n commit_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n iii_o god_n love_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v god_n eternal_a love_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o our_o christian_a joy_n and_o we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o may_v according_o rejoice_v in_o he_o even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o only_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o saint_n hierom_n think_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o god_n the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n shall_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o admit_v heb._n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consultation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consultation_n but_o only_a god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n sect_n iv._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n god_n will_v have_v love_n for_o love_n and_o never_o cast_v away_o his_o love_n in_o vain_a man_n may_v love_v where_o he_o may_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o pain_n it_o fare_v so_o of_o old_a with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o sad_a complaint_n be_v register_v psal_n 109._o 3._o 4._o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o good_a will_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o none_o else_o can_v say_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o prayer_n save_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v herself_o bind_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o pray_v continual_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v now_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n do_v only_o show_v the_o continual_a obligation_n of_o the_o levite_n duty_n not_o their_o continue_a actual_a discharge_n thereof_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v actual_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 30._o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o it_o be_v their_o office_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n public_o in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o and_o much_o less_o to_o confine_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o sabbath_n as_o if_o god_n by_o claim_v or_o challenge_v that_o day_n have_v thereby_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o practice_n of_o praise_v god_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v superstition_n or_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o not_o command_v and_o commend_v but_o reprove_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o their_o king_n do_v not_o reform_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prophet_n but_o not_o find_v this_o practice_n reprove_v or_o reform_v by_o they_o how_o come_v it_o among_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o their_o reformation_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o open_v they_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o then_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v they_o for_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v public_a rather_o for_o its_o accident_n then_o for_o its_o substance_n rather_o for_o its_o time_n and_o place_n then_o for_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n rather_o for_o its_o notice_n and_o for_o its_o noise_n then_o for_o its_o communion_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n wherein_o he_o chief_o serve_v himself_o and_o please_v his_o curiosity_n upon_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a term_n yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o communicant_a wherein_o alone_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n and_o
satisfy_v his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o much_o less_o can_v god_n be_v serve_v upon_o uncertainty_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 13._o 23._o those_o man_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o who_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n do_v rather_o exercise_v their_o fancy_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o those_o do_v very_o irreligious_o who_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o spread_v and_o to_o promote_v that_o exercise_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o other_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o diminution_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o man_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o less_o religion_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n service_n for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o judas_n his_o curse_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o v_o 6._o we_o must_v then_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o we_o and_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o man_n have_v reward_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o her_o good_a will_n in_o that_o the_o dismal_a curse_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v fall_v upon_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o curse_n set_v thou_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o his_o child_n be_v vagabond_n etc._n etc._n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a helpless_a man_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o that_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o curse_v and_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o god_n than_o that_o man_n will_v not_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o church_n she_o have_v still_o find_v return_n of_o hatred_n for_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v true_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v no_o love_n affectionate_a like_o this_o which_o love_v the_o soul_n no_o love_n abundant_a like_o this_o which_o make_v the_o lover_n spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o his_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n it_o love_v affectionate_o it_o love_v abundant_o for_o what_o it_o want_v of_o this_o charity_n it_o want_v of_o true_a christianity_n but_o do_v seldom_o receive_v back_o again_o love_v for_o love_n it_o be_v luther_n complaint_n that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v and_o practise_v man_n invention_n he_o find_v too_o much_o love_n but_o after_o he_o preach_v god_n truth_n the_o gospel_n in_o its_o own_o sincerity_n he_o find_v too_o little_a so_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o time_n with_o protestant_a church_n for_o those_o which_o have_v most_o deserve_v the_o people_n thanks_o for_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v lest_o find_v their_o love_n thus_o we_o see_v to_o our_o grief_n no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o mischief_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v love_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n never_o love_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o never_o love_v but_o he_o be_v belove_v again_o so_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v we_o so_o we_o love_v he_o again_o though_o he_o love_v first_o we_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v not_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a accord_v to_o that_o excellent_a position_n of_o aquinas_n deus_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n potest_fw-la odio_fw-la haberi_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la bonitas_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la effectus_fw-la potest_fw-la 22._o qu._n 34._o god_n can_v be_v hate_v by_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o goodness_n can_v be_v hate_v but_o he_o be_v hate_v only_o for_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o vice-gerency_a or_o authority_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a by_o our_o dutifulness_n and_o fidelity_n if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o command_n and_o ordinance_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o piety_n last_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o our_o brotherly_a and_o christian_a charity_n we_o do_v indeed_o not_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o man_n who_o most_o think_v themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n will_v try_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o return_a love_n back_o again_o to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o negative_a as_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o love_v not_o we_o sect_n v._o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n more_o man_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n then_o recommen_v by_o he_o or_o more_o man_n reconcile_v potential_o then_o actual_o god_n have_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o thoug_a not_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n or_o message_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n john_n begin_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la or_o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o salutation_n have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n god_n love_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o no_o man_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v punctual_o set_v down_o both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n christ_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o sin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n as_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o god_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o saviour_n who_o have_v expiate_v his_o sin_n hence_o scotus_n tell_v we_o
how_o god_n proceed_v in_o primo_fw-la secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la quarto_fw-la instanti_fw-la concern_v judas_n and_o make_v judas_n a_o sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o at_o all_o and_o a_o final_a sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o final_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v under_o god_n hatred_n till_o he_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o the_o learned_a grotius_n say_v distinguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la momenta_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v three_o moment_n in_o god_n will_v concern_v sinful_a man_n grotius_n his_o moment_n come_v very_o near_o to_o scotus_n his_o instant_n primum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o first_o moment_n be_v before_o the_o death_n and_o pason_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o god_n be_v altogether_o angry_a secundum_fw-la est_fw-la positâ_fw-la jam_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la the_o second_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n make_v in_o this_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v tertium_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la homo_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credit_n &_o christus_fw-la credentem_fw-la deo_fw-la commendat_fw-la the_o three_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v actual_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o christ_n actual_o recommend_v the_o believer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o moment_n god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v and_o well_o please_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o benefit_n if_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v where_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o recommend_v he_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n paul_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o but_o himself_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o do_v not_o recommend_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n his_o reconciliation_n it_o seem_v concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o his_o recommendation_n concern_v only_o the_o person_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n even_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o potential_a and_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o actual_a reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o potential_a reconciliation_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o actual_a reconciliation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o application_n of_o that_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n still_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o in_o we_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n excellent_o zanch._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n cap._n 1._o gloss_v upon_o those_o word_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tria_fw-la beneficia_fw-la iis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la docet_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la seu_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la three_o blessing_n do_v god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o few_o word_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o blessing_n of_o dilection_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n we_o belove_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o dilection_n we_o son_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o adoption_n we_o accept_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n add_v to_o this_o voice_n hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o plain_o show_v that_o the_o voice_n itself_o come_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o in_o he_o belove_v and_o son_n and_o such_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o voice_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v heavenly_a bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o both_o and_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o repeat_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o to_o renew_v this_o heavenly_a comfort_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n sect_n vi_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a love_n therefore_o he_o scourge_v who_o he_o love_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expostulate_v for_o be_v scourge_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v as_o christ_n be_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o god_n love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o causeless_o so_o also_o he_o love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o fond_o or_o preposterous_o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a loveâ—_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chastn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o save_a love_n for_o when_o he_o chastn_v he_o chastn_v we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o love_v not_o like_o a_o fond_a mother_n who_o have_v rather_o venture_v to_o break_v she_o own_o heart_n than_o her_o child_n stomach_n for_o god_n will_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n like_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o he_o most_o love_a and_o yet_o he_o most_o scourge_v he_o will_v make_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v like_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o will_v make_v they_o like_o he_o by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hence_o happy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o find_v many_o and_o great_a expostulation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n as_o particular_o psalm_n 74._o and_o jer._n the_o twelve_o yet_o we_o scarce_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o direct_a complaint_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o a_o expostulation_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o look_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o her_o master_n and_o sure_o she_o be_v she_o can_v fare_v worse_o therefore_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 74._o 1._o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o since_o she_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n since_o she_o know_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o or_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v since_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_o 22_o 53._o or_o last_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o traitor_n among_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o true_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v power_n to_o persecute_v but_o in_o have_v patience_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o theive_v and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o great_o complain_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v not_o only_o between_o but_o also_o by_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o his_o patrimony_n saint_n paul_n have_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n rom._n 2._o 22._o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o in_o truth_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o two_o grand_a scourge_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n idolatry_n whip_v god_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n to_o let_v in_o other_o petty_a deity_n and_o sacrilege_n whip_v he_o in_o it_o they_o that_o abhor_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v the_o idolatry_n they_o that_o abhor_v the_o idolatry_n commit_v the_o sacrilege_n sect_n vii_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v from_o his_o father_n to_o
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
momento_n aeternitas_fw-la as_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o eternity_n hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o time_n only_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n will_v certain_o call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o our_o time_n but_o to_o the_o strict_a account_n for_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v more_o immediate_o allot_v and_o consign_v we_o to_o make_v that_o preparation_n sect_n ix_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o ob_n serve_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o retribution_n christian_n feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n hence_o excellent_o the_o divine_a nazianzen_n or_o at_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o beauty_n do_v so_o much_o enamour_v and_o delight_v the_o most_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o beauty_n as_o our_o spiritual_a keep_n of_o public_a assembly_n do_v delight_v a_o christian_a lover_n of_o festival_n we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v best_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o hope_v thereby_o not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o establish_v our_o set_n temporal_a festival_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v better_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o account_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v a_o night_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o solomon_n jarchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o lord_n observe_v himself_o that_o night_n and_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v israel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o observe_v and_o watch_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o sure_o that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n ought_v be_v a_o day_n for_o every_o good_a christian_a most_o especial_o to_o observe_v himself_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o to_o observe_v his_o saviour_n that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n to_o the_o jew_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n john_n 19_o 31_o and_o since_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a supestition_n in_o it_o for_o reason_n and_o superstition_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o what_o be_v true_o rational_a can_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v superstitious_a we_o must_v then_o account_v this_o day_n a_o high_a day_n and_o not_o confine_v our_o devotion_n so_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o since_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o table_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n by_o which_o his_o determination_n our_o infallible_a doctor_n have_v conclude_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v its_o chief_a morality_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reduction_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o decalogue_n look_v on_o the_o duty_n as_o moral_a for_o itself_o on_o the_o day_n as_o moral_a for_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v clear_o reducible_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o itself_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n with_o its_o other_o adjunct_n to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o theological_a certainty_n concern_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v the_o day_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o rest_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o day_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o mistake_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o consequent_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v transgress_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o rest_n in_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o advancing_z the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o law_n much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o other_o law_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o that_o to_o restrain_v that_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o great_a by_o the_o lesser_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o not_o to_o enfeeble_v its_o obligation_n since_o then_o the_o first_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n only_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o according_o we_o must_v account_v every_o christian_a festival_n that_o be_v true_o in_o honour_n and_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n a_o high_a day_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o account_v it_o so_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o so_o by_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n now_o observation_n can_v be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o that_o two_o may_v indeed_o serve_v our_o turn_n one_o of_o these_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v threefold_a what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v first_o what_o we_o have_v be_v miserable_a sinner_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v for_o innumerable_a trouble_n be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o psalm_n 40_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o deliver_v i_o both_o from_o my_o misery_n and_o from_o my_o sin_n second_o what_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n thus_o holy_a job_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
follow_v their_o own_o unbrideled_a distemper_n which_o make_v they_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o and_o sure_o of_o the_o two_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o chastity_n the_o heathen_a do_v glory_n of_o rape_n and_o adultery_n in_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o rapine_n and_o adultery_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o be_v tie_v from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n yet_o while_o he_o practise_v his_o polygamy_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n commit_v fornication_n with_o his_o second_o wife_n and_o while_o he_o exercise_v his_o divorce_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n invite_v other_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n of_o polygamy_n be_v that_o the_o text_n which_o forbid_v it_o gen._n 2._o 24._o be_v not_o so_o fit_o explain_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v excusable_a because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n do_v leave_v they_o some_o liberty_n of_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o flesh_n with_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o he_o make_v his_o wife_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v plain_o show_v we_o that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o two_o person_n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n by_o say_v and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n mat._n 19_o 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o without_o excuse_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o dispensation_n to_o make_v more_o wife_n we_o must_v either_o say_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o or_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n whereas_o without_o doubt_n the_o patriarch_n and_o king_n david_n be_v save_v though_o we_o find_v not_o they_o repent_v for_o have_v be_v polygamist_n however_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v a_o far_o more_o chaste_a modest_a and_o innocent_a conversation_n of_o man_n with_o woman_n than_o do_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o in_o that_o conversation_n than_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o innocency_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o add_v piety_n bid_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o dwell_v together_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o other_o may_v look_v only_o after_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o saint_n peter_n bid_v all_o christian_n look_v after_o prayer_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o marriage_n sect_n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v be_v right_o adore_v but_o only_o by_o christian_n be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o love_v but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v that_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v and_o keep_v that_o love_n be_v universal_a obedience_n both_o to_o his_o affirmative_a and_o to_o his_o negative_a precept_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n clear_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n god_n can_v be_v right_o worship_v by_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v nor_o love_v and_o he_o can_v be_v true_o know_v or_o love_v by_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n but_o for_o his_o brightness_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o person_n so_o that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o this_o image_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o contain_v something_o of_o ambiguity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o man_n some_o have_v be_v train_v up_o as_o jew_n other_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n though_o it_o contain_v nothing_o of_o uncertainty_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o will_v not_o unfit_o be_v explain_v by_o way_n of_o catechism_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n save_v only_o in_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v with_o a_o elective_a or_o deliberative_a love_n as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o may_v with_o a_o natural_a love_n as_o a_o creature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o have_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v both_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o person_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o innocency_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o be_v though_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o will_v relieve_v his_o infirmity_n and_o forgive_v his_o infirmity_n but_o only_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n that_o will_v pass_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n 2._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n in_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o his_o soul_n i_o answer_v again_o he_o can_v ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la as_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v so_o neither_o can_v he_o love_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o soul_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n most_o true_a be_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o the_o law_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v all_o one_o to_o i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v know_v in_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o who_o perchance_o think_v and_o call_v themselves_o the_o best_a christian_n yet_o do_v not_o true_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o also_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o only_o for_o the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n not_o for_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v true_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a love_n of_o god_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o think_v and_o say_v we_o know_v christ_n more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n but_o sure_o we_o know_v he_o less_o or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o love_v he_o less_o than_o other_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o offer_v he_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n mat._n 2._o but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o can_v rape_n and_o rend_v from_o he_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o uncouth_a a_o argument_n that_o we_o know_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unkind_a proof_n that_o we_o love_v he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o john_n 14._o 21._o we_o must_v love_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o we_o must_v love_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v we_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o he_o
be_v the_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o thy_o work_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o affection_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n to_o speak_v second_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n three_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n four_o in_o the_o integrity_n or_o purity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o out-pass_a other_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o devotion_n shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n extension_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o those_o who_o we_o say_v be_v under_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o this_o second_o miracle_n in_o christ_n ascension_n the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n must_v needs_o make_v we_o conclude_v concern_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v possess_v heaven_n till_o we_o have_v first_o conquer_v it_o man_n in_o his_o composition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n but_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a world_n a_o conqueror_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o neither_o by_o himself_o but_o over_o both_o by_o his_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 37._o and_o we_o may_v see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o love_v we_o from_o ver_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n let_v i_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o saviour_n love_n and_o though_o all_o the_o nimrods_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v conquer_v i_o sect_n ii_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v particular_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o precept_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o many_o precept_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v bethany_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o what_o consideration_n arise_v from_o thence_o logician_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o verb_n to_o be_v adsignificant_fw-la as_o say_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o nature_n and_o great_a master_n of_o art_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adsignificat_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o verb_n not_o only_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v significant_a but_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adsignificant_fw-la and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v he_o be_v carry_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n or_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o place_n from_o which_o and_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exact_o the_o fourti_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n say_v the_o text_n act_v 1._o 3._o which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o superfluous_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v careful_o i_o may_v just_o add_v conscientious_o for_o though_o duty_n and_o not_o day_n yet_o duty_n upon_o their_o own_o day_n call_v for_o a_o most_o religious_a observation_n god_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o general_a equity_n to_o the_o christian_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n be_v rather_o moral_a then_o typical_a the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n num._n 9_o 13._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v not_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o sinful_a mere_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o willfullness_n to_o neglect_v the_o appoint_a season_n of_o serve_a god_n for_o such_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v threaten_v but_o for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o end_n in_o the_o scandal_n of_o man_n therefore_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v upon_o their_o own_o day_n thus_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o solemn_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o its_o own_o day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o ascension_n on_o its_o own_o day_n the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o fourti_v day_n after_o a_o sunday_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o thirsday_n so_o that_o either_o the_o fourti_v day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v to_o celebrate_v his_o ascension_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o duty_n or_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v unnecessary_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o unlawful_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v up_o into_o their_o upper_a room_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v there_o immediate_o upon_o their_o return_n even_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v off_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o till_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o judicious_a man_n that_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n what_o moysaicall_a precept_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n place_n and_o person_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o indispensable_a as_o be_v their_o sabbath_n our_o church_n as_o inviolable_a as_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n our_o order_n of_o minister_n as_o unchangeable_a as_o their_o order_n of_o priest_n for_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o these_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n do_v oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o conformity_n as_o moysaicall_a precept_n do_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n i_o say_v comformity_n because_o time_n place_n &_o person_n be_v all_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a but_o can_v be_v so_o of_o our_o moral_a worship_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o comformity_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o so_o that_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o much_o more_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n of_o any_o rite_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v but_o be_v impious_a in_o itself_o dangerous_a to_o we_o and_o scandalous_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o this_o be_v judicious_o conclude_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n so_o it_o must_v be_v courageous_o resolve_v by_o all_o good_a man_n not_o to_o fear_v superstition_n in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o their_o practice_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o text_n since_o all_o circumstance_n &_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o christian_n rather_o by_o practice_n then_o by_o precept_n as_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v derive_v otherwise_o because_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o ceremony_n though_o without_o type_n can_v not_o but_o with_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v to_o the_o christian_n &_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o dispensation_n not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o imposition_n as_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v always_o a_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n both_o alike_o indispensable_a nay_o yet_o more_o
the_o zeal_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o say_v by_o the_o unweariedness_n of_o our_o piety_n that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v be_v reprove_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o who_o rule_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n i._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n sect_n i._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n our_o condition_n be_v very_o miserable_a till_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o but_o after_o that_o very_o comfortable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n captivity_n banishment_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n the_o admirable_a liberty_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o woeful_a slavery_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v themselves_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o bear_v in_o sorrow_n because_o in_o sin_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n may_v grieve_v his_o soul_n but_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n can_v rescue_v or_o release_v it_o from_o grief_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v perplex_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o can_v be_v relieve_v from_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lover_n of_o soul_n that_o can_v exhilerate_v the_o soul_n only_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n that_o can_v comfort_v the_o spirit_n and_o till_o this_o lover_n of_o soul_n show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v hateful_a to_o ourselves_o till_o this_o god_n of_o spirit_n do_v comfort_v our_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v altogether_o comfortless_a for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o immunity_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n as_o far_o as_o hell_n from_o heaven_n in_o our_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v but_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o in_o its_o denial_n though_o a_o man_n may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a sophister_n yet_o he_o must_v show_v himself_o a_o bad_a divine_a and_o can_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o jew_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n yet_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n without_o disobedience_n nor_o without_o wrath_n no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_a for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n who_o come_v of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v of_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o most_o unrighteous_a stock_n in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o sc_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eâ—h_o 2._o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o our_o affection_n child_n of_o wrath_n in_o our_o condition_n stranger_n from_o god_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o be_v under_o such_o lust_n stranger_n from_o god_n in_o our_o condition_n for_o be_v under_o such_o wrath_n the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v full_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o man_n misery_n which_o he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n till_o he_o be_v relieve_v by_o his_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o that_o our_o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o three_o that_o this_o our_o misery_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fulfil_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n i._n e._n perverse_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n both_o external_a of_o the_o body_n and_o internal_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v alike_o infect_v both_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sinful_a no_o less_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o course_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o run_v these_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v all_o incline_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fulfil_v so_o that_o our_o misery_n be_v altogether_o voluntary_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o involuntrary_a and_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v willing_o under_o the_o sin_n as_o please_v our_o corruption_n but_o unwilling_o under_o the_o punishment_n as_o bring_v our_o destruction_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o disobedience_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o be_v under_o the_o punishment_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v also_o child_n of_o wrath_n four_o and_o last_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o redeem_v ourselves_o from_o this_o misery_n for_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v and_o therefore_o can_v recover_v the_o state_n of_o true_a liberty_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o our_o desire_n as_o above_o our_o desert_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v not_o desire_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deserve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n communicate_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v only_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v his_o sermon_n of_o comfort_n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v do_v both_o signify_v the_o same_o peace_n completa_fw-la est_fw-la malitia_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n for_o militia_n by_o a_o small_a mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o printer_n not_o in_o the_o translator_n but_o none_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o our_o malitia_fw-la be_v our_o militia_n our_o iniquity_n be_v our_o warfare_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v both_o her_o work_n and_o her_o time_n of_o war_n kimchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vult_fw-la dicere_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la vel_fw-la exilio_fw-la dâ—buit_fw-la transigere_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o banishment_n or_o captivity_n we_o may_v well_o admit_v the_o gloss_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n of_o war_n with_o god_n of_o banishment_n from_o god_n and_o of_o captivity_n not_o under_o god_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o under_o the_o devil_n a_o sad_a time_n sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n wherein_o this_o warfare_n this_o captivity_n this_o banishment_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o sinner_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o liberty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o speak_v true_o to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d
it_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a and_o doleful_a prayer_n yet_o it_o begin_v with_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o up_o and_o it_o end_v with_o praise_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n concern_v the_o 88_o psalm_n nullâ_fw-la consolation_n clauditur_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o clause_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o psalm_n have_v in_o it_o some_o shadow_n or_o dark_a representation_n of_o abba_n father_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o o_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o indit_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a praise_n only_o the_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o great_a apprehension_n and_o constant_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o manifold_a want_n and_o imperfection_n even_o in_o our_o best_a condition_n but_o the_o praise_n proceed_v from_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n undeserved_a goodness_n in_o mercy_n receive_v and_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n concern_v our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o blessing_n and_o joy_n treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n according_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v now_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o distress_n which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal_n 51._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a spirit_n against_o the_o perverseness_n for_o a_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o profaneness_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n against_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n to_o rectify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v rectify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v accept_v as_o belove_v in_o the_o belove_a according_o saint_a hierom_n thus_o translate_v the_o word_n et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o we_o find_v these_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o useful_a devotion_n for_o we_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o they_o which_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o we_o wherefore_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o that_o he_o also_o praise_v and_o so_o praise_v as_o that_o he_o also_o pray_v he_o praise_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o saviour_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n so_o restore_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v this_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o sure_a all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v away_o although_o the_o fig_n tree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o prophet_n festival_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o time_n his_o good_a cheer_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o figtree_n nor_o upon_o the_o vine_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n god_n may_v sequester_v all_o these_o from_o man_n or_o man_n may_v sequester_v they_o all_o from_o god_n prophet_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o solemn_a feast_n he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o man_n can_v sequester_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o his_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o as_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v unsequestrable_a not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o be_v it_o also_o unspeakable_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o he_o thus_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o that_o love_v he_o from_o your_o soul_n can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o he_o from_o your_o soul_n if_o your_o love_n of_o he_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o might_n with_o all_o your_o strength_n your_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v be_v so_o too_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n you_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o of_o his_o salvation_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o antedate_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o to_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o we_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o its_o pretence_n but_o by_o its_o power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v threefold_a a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o believe_v a_o power_n of_o love_a christ_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n a_o power_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o threefold_a power_n of_o believe_v of_o love_v and_o of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n so_o inseparable_a be_v these_o three_o sister_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o whosoever_o have_v one_o have_v all_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v do_v also_o love_n whosoever_o do_v love_n do_v also_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o a_o joy_n not_o to_o be_v express_v to_o other_o by_o our_o speak_n but_o by_o our_o do_v not_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o work_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v see_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o thence_o know_v that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4._o 4._o for_o we_o christian_n also_o have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v sacrifice_n to_o offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n 1._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o v_o 15._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ver_fw-la 16._o these_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v express_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o answer_v it_o
due_a time_n which_o be_v best_a for_o my_o soul_n either_o now_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o hereafter_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o goat_n to_o my_o condemnation_n thou_o have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o john_n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v thy_o voice_n lord_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o voice_n in_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n how_o then_o do_v those_o man_n hear_v thy_o voice_n that_o neglect_v thy_o word_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v thou_o that_o run_v away_o from_o thy_o church_n sure_o he_o be_v no_o good_a sheep_n that_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o his_o shepherd_n he_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v one_o that_o be_v either_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o devil_n either_o a_o wolf_n for_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o his_o continue_a apostasy_n or_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o he_o do_v once_o answer_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o be_v both_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o devil_n with_o a_o tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26._o 25._o a_o answer_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o that_o have_v persecute_v or_o betray_v his_o saviour_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n be_v it_o i_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n thou_o have_v say_v a_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o return_v to_o saint_n judas_n the_o confessor_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n if_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o still_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o regard_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v christ_n communion_n yet_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o his_o teach_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o doctrine_n judas_n the_o confessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o he_o ready_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o communion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v to_o he_o a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n teach_v he_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nay_o yet_o more_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o mystery_n instruct_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o mercy_n content_v it_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n in_o qua_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifestatione_n vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la consistit_fw-la as_o say_v aquinas_n in_o which_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n consist_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n from_o john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v aquin._n 22._o qu._n 24._o art_n 12._o so_o then_o if_o i_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v first_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v know_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v know_v christ_n if_o i_o will_v know_v christ_n i_o must_v not_o disesteem_a his_o doctrine_n or_o discountenance_v his_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v either_o though_o i_o live_v never_o so_o long_o among_o christian_n yet_o i_o be_o like_a never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n ii_o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o internal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v if_o man_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o look_v after_o their_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v less_o fill_v with_o sin_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o make_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o know_n hence_o that_o sad_a epiphonema_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o that_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n be_v he_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o account_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mammon_n and_o careless_a of_o his_o god_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o his_o body_n so_o little_a about_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o contrive_v of_o his_o temporal_a but_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o easy_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v most_o for_o their_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o much_o disadvantage_n they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a interest_n whatsoever_o but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v then_o true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o true_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o ephes_n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o ame_fw-fr thing_n and_o what_o love_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o require_v our_o entire_a love_n and_o if_o we_o entire_o love_v he_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v nor_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o of_o omission_n for_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v to_o love_v what_o christ_n hate_v and_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v to_o hate_v what_o christ_n love_v and_o either_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o you_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a psalm_n 97._o 10._o for_o you_o can_v love_v he_o unless_o you_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v &_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a whether_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o either_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o malice_n or_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 4._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o have_v communion_n with_o
god_n but_o by_o love_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o love_n or_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n when_o he_o say_v quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenda_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la sc._n deus_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertium_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n proximus_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n corpus_fw-la there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n his_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v about_o he_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o also_o capable_a of_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o momentary_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o also_o comprise_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o three_o other_o love_n man_n love_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n with_o christian_a charity_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o communion_n for_o undeniable_a if_o not_o indisputable_a be_v that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n pater_fw-la charitatis_fw-la super_fw-la communicatione_n beatitudinis_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o friendship_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n aquin._n 22â—_n qu._n 25._o art_n 5._o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o communication_n therefore_o it_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a to_o that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n which_o run_v from_o his_o head_n down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o and_o yet_o even_o from_o this_o excellent_a ground_n of_o charity_n do_v many_o man_n find_v a_o pretence_n for_o gross_a uncharitableness_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v needs_o deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n every_o one_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o receive_v those_o very_o faint_o who_o we_o suspect_v god_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o those_o not_o at_o all_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o do_v little_o less_o then_o invade_v christ_n judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v discard_v true_a christian_a charity_n and_o if_o we_o now_o invade_v his_o seat_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o tremble_v at_o his_o bar_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o gross_o abuse_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v heaven_n by_o our_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o deny_v heaven_n by_o our_o uncharitableness_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ourselves_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o embrace_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o get_v thither_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o love_v christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o can_v but_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n it_o first_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o communication_n it_o afterward_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o we_o have_v inchoate_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v consumâ—…_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n o_o christ_n let_v i_o love_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o i_o can_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v live_v in_o thou_o unless_o i_o live_v in_o love_n let_v i_o rather_o mistake_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v gross_a error_n mix_v with_o their_o profession_n than_o not_o maintain_v my_o charity_n by_o deny_v they_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n for_o thou_o will_v soon_o pardon_v their_o error_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n than_o my_o uncharitableness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o presumption_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n teach_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v that_o and_o his_o father_n voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bid_v we_o observe_v and_o follow_v his_o teach_n behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o also_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n best_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n among_o man_n can_v but_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n come_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 5._o sc_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n plain_o of_o which_o moses_n have_v testify_v obscure_o and_o to_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o moses_n his_o testimony_n have_v either_o prophesy_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o for_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o direct_v these_o jew_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o than_o moses_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unbelief_n for_o not_o turn_v christian_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o three_o verse_n into_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o moses_n write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o from_o his_o write_n look_v after_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o more_o particular_o appear_v from_o deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o word_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n both_o
rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v god_n not_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o not_o lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o as_o no_o christian_a church_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o of_o his_o be_v rich_a towards_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o christian_n that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o betwixt_o man_n of_o two_o different_a religion_n to_o set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v explicit_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o not_o think_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n they_o call_v on_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o have_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o perceive_v it_o for_o moses_n have_v perceive_v the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v not_o person_n deut._n 10._o 17._o but_o s._n peter_n perceive_v it_o better_o than_o moses_n for_o moses_n do_v only_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o overvalue_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o see_v it_o after_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gentile_n confine_v they_o all_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o document_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o who_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o warrant_n for_o every_o schismatic_a and_o sectary_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o such_o man_n do_v neither_o true_o fear_n god_n because_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n nor_o work_v righteousness_n because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o they_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o renounce_v superstition_n they_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n by_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n they_o can_v either_o true_o or_o right_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o say_v saint_n james_n who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o can_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o voluntary_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v observe_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v all_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v but_o one_o embrace_v the_o rest_n more_o out_o of_o conveniency_n then_o out_o of_o conscience_n more_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n more_o for_o his_o self-interest_n then_o or_o his_o saviour_n glory_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o not_o of_o our_o religion_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o of_o truth_n what_o truth_n can_v we_o have_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o doubt_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n of_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n colossian_n 2._o 2_o and_o christian_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o we_o it_o often_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v whole_o on_o god_n infallibility_n though_o in_o we_o it_o partake_v of_o and_o sympathize_v with_o man_n infirmity_n therefore_o the_o doubt_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o inordinate_a self-love_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o make_v it_o of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o oppress_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o our_o own_o self_n by_o doubt_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n word_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 25._o quod_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la duâ—itandi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la judaei_n &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lucae_n ultimo_fw-la o_fw-la stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la sicut_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la admiratione_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o doubt_v one_o that_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n another_o that_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o a_o three_o doubt_v there_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o piety_n because_o of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o he_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o doubt_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o
know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n first_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o piety_n or_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a we_o have_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o it_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o twice_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o sure_o with_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o psalm_n 8._o 4._o and_o 144._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o immensity_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o admiration_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v i_o second_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n excusable_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o at_o sometime_o almost_o commendable_a when_o either_o by_o our_o omission_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v quench_v or_o by_o our_o commission_n of_o impiety_n we_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n god_n answer_n to_o moses_n concern_v miriam_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o full_a determination_n concern_v we_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o numb_a 12._o 14._o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la terrenus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la gravis_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la irae_fw-la signum_fw-la edidisset_fw-la puderet_fw-la eam_fw-la saltem_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v junius_n if_o her_o father_n on_o earth_n have_v show_v some_o great_a sign_n of_o anger_n against_o she_o she_o will_v for_o shame_n not_o present_o rush_v into_o his_o sight_n but_o will_v forbear_v to_o come_v before_o he_o for_o one_o seven_o day_n the_o explanation_n be_v very_o punctual_a and_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o in_o god_n almighty_n own_a logic_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o sorrowful_a david_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o it_o psal_n 51._o 11._o and_o again_o red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n have_v grievous_o offend_v his_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o offence_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v in_o his_o impenitency_n have_v lose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o good_a lord_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o outstrip_v this_o holy_a man_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o he_o in_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o lessen_v our_o doubt_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o yea_o to_o turn_v our_o doubt_n into_o distress_n and_o our_o distress_n into_o despair_n and_o our_o despair_n into_o damnation_n three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n it_o be_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o excusable_a in_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o all_o for_o such_o a_o doubt_n suppose_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o show_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o to_o distrust_v his_o saviour_n not_o himself_o and_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n notwithstanding_o god_n call_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o such_o a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n must_v needs_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v it_o under_o god_n most_o heavy_a and_o more_o just_a displeasure_n under_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n because_o he_o embrace_v not_o reconciliation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v &_o under_o his_o most_o just_a displeasure_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n exceed_v pathetical_a exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o unbelief_n and_o show_v it_o be_v so_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v advise_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n oâ—â—nfidelity_n it_o be_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o together_o the_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o infidelity_n the_o one_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o other_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v the_o one_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o saviour_n a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n reject_v faith_n but_o a_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n desire_v it_o for_o though_o doubt_v can_v be_v in_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n saint_n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o doubt_v yet_o himself_o doubt_v so_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o mat._n 14._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v of_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v mat._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n not_o o_o thou_o of_o no_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v full_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o misdoubt_v himself_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o if_o every_o confident_a man_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o ask_v himself_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v saint_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o ask_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o often_o ask_v it_o do_v thou_o indeed_o love_v thy_o saviour_n love_v thou_o he_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o love_v thou_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o love_v your_o saviour_n the_o more_o will_v he_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o antinomian_o can_v true_o be_v and_o much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o knowledge_n according_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v concern_v our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n for_o that_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o labour_v not_o
to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o life_n and_o he_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o any_o christian_a may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n i_o must_v answer_v mere_o by_o love_v and_o obey_v his_o saviour_n christ_n for_o indeed_o so_o christ_n himself_o have_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n john_n 14._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n do_v entire_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o love_v he_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z his_o word_n for_o christ_n leave_v out_o none_o no_o more_o must_v we_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o his_o commandment_n from_o i_o psalm_n 18._o 22._o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v my_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n for_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n or_o forsake_v god_n even_o the_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n for_o many_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o of_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o act_v their_o wickedness_n against_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o his_o law_n or_o word_n not_o only_o in_o our_o memory_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o also_o in_o our_o work_n to_o do_v they_o so_o moses_n require_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o deut_n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o school_n divine_a an_o sit_v de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la charitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la velit_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la dei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a charity_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o will_v to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o aquinas_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a 22â—_n qu._n 24._o art_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o determine_v by_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angelical_a doctor_n even_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 19_o if_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n may_v be_v discard_v or_o lay_v aside_o then_o sure_o the_o least_o will_v claim_v the_o least_o observance_n but_o the_o contempt_n even_o of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o will_v no_o less_o than_o cast_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n expound_v our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o surmise_v any_o thing_n less_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o his_o own_o come_n to_o judgement_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o offender_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o practical_o but_o also_o doctrinal_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n not_o only_o do_v wicked_o himself_n but_o also_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o one_o reject_v or_o a_o castaway_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o man_n never_o be_v true_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_o in_o hin_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n by_o a_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o &_o much_o more_o to_o have_v lift_v his_o heel_n against_o they_o all_o for_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2_o 10._o by_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o this_o be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v now_o most_o necessary_a for_o all_o &_o can_v be_v offensive_a to_o none_o but_o only_o such_o man_n as_o may_v pretend_v vertuosi_n but_o act_n banditi_n as_o may_v pretend_v saint_n but_o act_v the_o most_o desperate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o their_o practice_n because_o they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o their_o interest_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v their_o conscience_n whether_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o love_n of_o mammon_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o wicked_a precedent_n of_o man_n against_o the_o most_o righteous_a precept_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o such_o tenant_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n as_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o in_o better_a time_n as_o they_o will_v be_v both_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a of_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o excellent_o saint_n greg._n in_o his_o moral_n sola_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la possidet_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la convincitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la it_o be_v only_a obedience_n that_o make_v or_o show_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o infidel_n though_o he_o may_v pretend_v very_o much_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o infidelity_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v not_o turn_v mahometan_n or_o pagan_n to_o become_v a_o infidel_n it_o will_v suffice_v if_o you_o only_o turn_v antinomian_n and_o this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o since_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v find_v none_o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o it_o deut._n 28._o but_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o seorn_n to_o our_o enemy_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o a_o pity_n to_o none_o sect_n ii_o three_o practical_a principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n the_o three_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o this_o love_n there_o be_v three_o practical_a principle_n which_o all_o those_o must_v hold_v who_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o therefore_o â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v faith_n in_o his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o preach_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o they_o who_o leave_v out_o this_o latter_a part_n preach_v but_o a_o half_a gospel_n which_o may_v show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n '_o but_o not_o effect_v the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o precept_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_v be_v to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v hence_o saint_n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o this_o
be_v the_o most_o miserable_a cheat_v of_o all_o cheat_n to_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o cheat_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o be_v only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v our_o sai_z and_o not_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o exercise_v our_o obedience_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o even_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o not_o for_o the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n only_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o principle_n of_o good_a christianity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v substantia_fw-la christianismi_fw-la the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v external_n right_n and_o profession_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n though_o to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v much_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dross_n or_o of_o pure_a metal_n whether_o it_o love_v god_n or_o mammon_n as_o its_o chief_a good_a for_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o thwart_v god_n will_v to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o love_v his_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o preferment_n better_o than_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o profit_n or_o his_o preferment_n care_v not_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n the_o casuist_n rule_n be_v undeniable_a constituitur_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la vltimus_fw-la finis_fw-la si_fw-la ob_fw-la honorem_fw-la consequendum_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n quis_fw-la offendere_fw-la deum_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la cajet_n sum._n and_o again_o si_fw-mi paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la he_o that_o so_o resolve_v upon_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o break_v through_o a_o commandment_n to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n but_o love_v only_o himself_o nay_o the_o worst_a though_o true_a part_n of_o himself_o his_o sinful_a affection_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o new_a creature_n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o he_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n to_o make_v he_o so_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o saint_n paul_n account_n as_o appear_v gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15._o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o avail_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o compare_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o that_o other_o former_o cite_v out_o of_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o cord_n which_o either_o draw_v or_o knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o link_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o three_o fold_n cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v untwist_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o may_v comfort_v the_o good_a christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o castaway_n but_o in_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v untwist_v it_o must_v distinguish_v he_o from_o one_o that_o be_v so_o for_o he_o have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o true_o that_o have_v they_o not_o all_o three_o and_o he_o that_o have_v they_o not_o all_o three_o at_o least_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o and_o desire_n where_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o practice_n and_o actual_a performance_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v thaet_fw-la if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o constrain_a love_n impatient_a either_o of_o denial_n or_o of_o delay_n and_o the_o more_o impatient_a of_o delay_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v end_v in_o a_o denial_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v not_o court_v those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o saviour_n by_o who_o death_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o who_o resurrection_n from_o death_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o good_a christianity_n be_v this_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o much_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n that_o concern_v faith_n return_v his_o answer_n concern_v love_n for_o so_o we_o find_v st_n judes_n question_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o john_n 14._o 22._o but_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n v_o 23._o the_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o concern_v love_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n answer_n may_v not_o be_v think_v impertinent_a or_o improper_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o true_a love_n wherefore_o the_o solifidian_n must_v either_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n unto_o his_o soul_n or_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o soul_n by_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n saint_n judas_n himself_o thus_o understand_v our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n explain_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n say_v thus_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 20._o there_o be_v christ_n manifest_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n a_o most_o pious_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v pray_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o despise_v much_o less_o destroy_v either_o the_o house_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o again_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n v_o 21._o there_o be_v that_o holy_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o love_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o gain_v christ_n love_n and_o to_o forsake_v himself_o to_o keep_v it_o not_o look_v after_o that_o fade_a life_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o after_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o two_o fold_v manifestation_n and_o a_o twofold_a love_n for_o either_o we_o be_v manifest_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o love_v ourselves_o or_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o love_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o own_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v he_o also_o manifest_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o according_o till_o he_o be_v there_o manifest_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v sin_n that_o we_o whole_o delight_v in_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v manifestd_a to_o ourselves_o our_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o ourselves_o either_o of_o our_o pleasure_n to_o defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
69._o supper_n cantic_a si_fw-mi sensero_fw-la aperiri_fw-la mihi_fw-la sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligâ—m_fw-la scripturas_fw-la aut_fw-la uberiores_fw-la desursum_fw-la influere_fw-la animo_fw-la meditationum_fw-la imbres_fw-la non_fw-la ambigo_fw-la sponsum_fw-la adesse_fw-la verbi_fw-la siquidem_fw-la hae_fw-la copiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la ista_fw-la accipimus_fw-la if_o i_o perceive_v my_o understanding_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o influence_n and_o distillation_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v the_o army_n that_o the_o word_n do_v march_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fullness_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v thus_o fill_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n no_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n no_o abide_n in_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o solifidian_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o join_v obedience_n to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v interpose_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sinful_a soul_n since_o that_o interposition_n be_v clear_o the_o great_a effect_n that_o can_v be_v of_o christ_n love_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o his_o friend_n and_o none_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o none_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o not_o by_o their_o righteousness_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o their_o repentance_n the_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o his_o joy_n remain_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o sc_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o abide_n in_o i_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a lord_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o thy_o joy_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o much_o more_o that_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o coâ—â—â—h_v thy_o joy_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n and_o hazard_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o joy_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o christian_a a_o joy_n not_o find_v but_o among_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v discourage_v those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o world_n can_v dismay_v those_o who_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v be_v loser_n and_o sufferer_n only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v gain_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n exteral_a or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o wisdom_n righteous_a without_o righteousness_n holy_a without_o holiness_n true_a without_o truth_n or_o to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o to_o live_v without_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v wise_a righteous_a holy_a true_a or_o to_o see_v or_o to_o live_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o or_o we_o can_v have_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n truth_n light_n or_o life_n from_o he_o but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o he_o so_o we_o can_v communicate_v with_o he_o for_o participation_n and_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o saint_n paul_n language_n equipollent_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la participatio_fw-la quae_fw-la communio_fw-la be_v set_v down_o as_o term_n convertible_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o we_o participate_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o participate_v of_o he_o only_o external_o whether_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o only_o external_o if_o we_o participate_v of_o he_o internal_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o he_o internal_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a determination_n of_o that_o irrefragable_a doctor_n upon_o this_o question_n a_o mali_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la capitis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whether_o wicked_a man_n belong_v to_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n as_o head_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n which_o question_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a say_v thus_o mali_n quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dummodo_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la rectam_fw-la ut_fw-la zizania_fw-la cum_fw-la tritico_fw-la mat._n 13._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la duplex_fw-la sc_fw-la materialis_fw-la per_fw-la nervos_fw-la &_o formalis_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la una_fw-la quasi_fw-la materialis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la alia_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la alâ—n._n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 12._o m._n 2._o be_v 3._o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o tare_n be_v with_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o wit_v a_o material_a union_n by_o nerve_n &_o ligament_n and_o a_o formal_a union_n by_o spirit_n and_o life_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o the_o member_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o material_a union_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o a_o formal_a union_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o hence_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o aquinas_n for_o stapleton_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v it_o from_o he_o quidam_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la numero_fw-la tantum_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la some_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o in_o their_o number_n or_o in_o their_o person_n some_o also_o in_o their_o merit_n or_o in_o their_o disposition_n some_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o other_o partake_v of_o they_o also_o with_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n she_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o the_o one_o we_o may_v say_v be_v christ_n external_a the_o other_o his_o internal_a communicant_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n use_v three_o other_o
in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n strengthen_v only_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a only_a in_o persuasion_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o affection_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o fancy_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o love_n even_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n love_v the_o body_n for_o the_o head_n sake_n love_v the_o head_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n love_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o love_a christ_n for_o himself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o afford_v we_o a_o real_a communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n sect_n iu_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v true_a christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n god_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o divide_v this_o christian_a communion_n into_o two_o several_a communion_n by_o reason_n determine_v or_o define_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la because_o the_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o head_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n discuss_v or_o debate_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinante_fw-la because_o the_o head_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o he_o may_v consider_v this_o communion_n several_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o for_o he_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v thereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n even_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v much_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 12_o 13._o so_o be_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o top_n of_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a communion_n unless_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v we_o at_o first_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o profitable_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o at_o last_o communicate_v also_o with_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n paedogogus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n our_o teacher_n be_v jesus_n be_v think_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o fit_a subject_n both_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o name_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n v._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n so_o also_o christ_n teach_v they_o much_o more_o and_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n iâ—_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v they_o rest_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o teach_n for_o soulsaving_a truth_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v her_o teach_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o explain_v save_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o by_o imprint_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v those_o truth_n in_o her_o explanation_n which_o she_o can_v believe_v nor_o wish_v that_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v by_o his_o impression_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n teach_v more_o powerful_o by_o his_o own_o word_n then_o by_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o that_o church_n which_o will_v labour_v to_o advance_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o advance_v this_o the_o high_a and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a communion_n again_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n or_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o half_a a_o sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n divinity_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 10._o 16._o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o relinquish_v your_o communion_n with_o christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v we_o but_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v chief_o and_o much_o less_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o last_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o pray_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o christ_n communion_n and_o available_a by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o public_a liturgy_n be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n may_v know_v before_o hand_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o than_o such_o wherein_n christ_n himself_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o intercession_n which_o assurance_n during_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v
the_o truth_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o every_o man_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o be_v warn_v though_o more_o particular_o include_v those_o of_o their_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o gloss_n may_v be_v admit_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warning_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v purify_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o all_o assiduity_n and_o industry_n for_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o multiply_v act_n 4._o and_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o perfect_v have_v that_o perfection_n in_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o we_o still_o need_v the_o warning_n so_o we_o still_o need_v the_o watchman_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o watchman_n of_o god_n own_o set_v up_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v or_o displace_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o put_v they_o away_o or_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o need_v they_o and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o warning_n then_o questionless_a the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o text_n say_v obey_v they_o that_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yet_o christian_n to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o obedience_n nay_o indeed_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o heathen_a to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o spiritual_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o temporal_n and_o i_o may_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o i_o may_v forsake_v the_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n for_o my_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o a_o moral_a debt_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n since_o i_o be_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o my_o spiritual_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o be_o to_o my_o civil_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v no_o more_o withdraw_v my_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n than_o i_o can_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o may_v i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o nation_n to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o state_n since_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o equal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o church_n as_o of_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n against_o the_o state_n sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o true_a gospeller_n i_o must_v see_v that_o my_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conversation_n which_o require_v unity_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o philippian_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n wherein_o consist_v that_o conversation_n say_v that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o verity_n phil._n 1._o 27._o he_o permit_v not_o the_o pretence_n of_o verity_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o say_v strive_v together_o not_o strive_v one_o with_o or_o against_o another_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o concord_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o their_o communion_n he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o same_o verity_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n discipline_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 13._o 35._o as_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o his_o discipline_n we_o must_v take_v a_o course_n that_o man_n may_v know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o sure_o faction_n division_n strife_n contention_n be_v very_o ill_a argument_n and_o worse_a evidence_n of_o love_n so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o withdraw_a my_o love_n from_o christ_n church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v account_v his_o disciple_n this_o make_v saint_n paul_n come_v like_o clypei_fw-la dominus_fw-la septemplicis_fw-la ajax_n hold_v out_o a_o buckler_n with_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o fold_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o schism_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o member_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n 2._o one_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o body_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o immortality_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v it_o 4._o one_o lord_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v claim_v it_o 5._o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o 6._o one_o baptism_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o i_o dare_v no_o more_o be_v a_o schismatic_a than_o i_o dare_v think_v to_o divide_v this_o one_o body_n to_o multiply_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o falsify_v this_o one_o hope_n to_o renounce_v this_o one_o lord_n to_o forsake_v this_o one_o faith_n to_o despise_v this_o one_o baptism_n to_o deny_v this_o one_o god_n for_o i_o must_v be_v zealous_a to_o maintain_v this_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o its_o excellency_n cap._n ii_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n sect_n i._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v true_o catholic_n in_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o nation_n sex_n age_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o all_o for_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a bond_n or_o free_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n jer._n 30._o 22._o but_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o be_v now_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o those_o who_o
be_v fear_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o do_v we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n not_o in_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o own_o faction_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o favour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o last_o die_v to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o will_v we_o all_o do_v if_o indeed_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o will_v before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v or_o can_v sufficient_o value_v not_o only_o the_o future_a but_o also_o the_o present_a excellency_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o what_o excellency_n be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v hence_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o begin_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o must_v begin_v without_o our_o beginning_n he_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a verity_n no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o our_o christian_a unity_n or_o charity_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v upon_o no_o pretence_n fall_v into_o mutiny_n and_o much_o less_o into_o outrage_n one_o against_o another_o for_o that_o disciple_n who_o lean_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o probable_o know_v most_o of_o his_o heart_n plain_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o not_o know_v we_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o our_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o much_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v because_o we_o love_v therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o love_n can_v have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v have_v this_o passage_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o pass_v from_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o communion_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o piety_n and_o of_o verity_n than_o he_o be_v of_o charity_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v out_o all_o these_o three_o heavenly_a virtue_n together_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o in_o my_o saviour_n communion_n for_o without_o doubt_n therein_o be_v piety_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n verity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n and_o unity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatics_n or_o sectary_n agreeable_o to_o those_o three_o honourable_a compellation_n give_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 2._o saint_n faithful_a and_o brethren_n saint_n from_o the_o piety_n faithful_a from_o the_o verity_n and_o brethren_n from_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v the_o beginning_n author_n of_o the_o piety_n who_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a author_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o all_o after_o he_o author_n of_o the_o unity_n i_o must_v now_o confess_v with_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n have_v something_o more_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o find_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n twice_o full_o express_v in_o three_o word_n once_o speculative_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a another_o time_n practical_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n faithful_n brethren_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o think_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o bless_a speculation_n of_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christian_n saint_n faithful_a brethren_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o more_o bless_a practice_n of_o they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n who_o be_v without_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o faithful_a who_o be_v without_o verity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o brother_n who_o be_v without_o charity_n wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o have_v communion_n immediate_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v destitute_a either_o of_o piety_n or_o of_o verity_n or_o of_o charity_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n or_o of_o immortality_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hypocrite_n we_o shall_v have_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v verity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o schismatics_n we_o shall_v have_v charity_n there_o be_v our_o purchase_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o shall_v have_v immortality_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o death_n as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o life_n as_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o church_n do_v more_o peculiarly_a enjoin_v communion_n at_o easter_n because_o than_o she_o do_v more_o especial_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thereby_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o immortality_n and_o be_v not_o only_o strengthen_v against_o the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o death_n for_o through_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o the_o grave_n itself_o have_v teem_v to_o eternity_n and_o be_v become_v a_o second_o eve_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a corruption_n itself_o be_v become_v a_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v become_v a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o incorruption_n and_o to_o immortality_n so_o that_o what_o be_v holy_a job_n complaint_n i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o must_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o triumph_v ever_o since_o that_o text_n have_v be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o day_n have_v our_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o our_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o that_o although_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o we_o mortality_n in_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o have_v already_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o our_o communion_n hence_o be_v the_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o cedrenus_n call_v that_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o zonaras_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v meursius_n partly_o for_o the_o history_n that_o our_o saviour_n abode_n in_o galilee_n altogether_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o mystery_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v galilee_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o that_o
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
for_o if_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o ungift_v man_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o set_v prayer_n not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o gift_a man_n that_o reason_n must_v relate_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o who_o consult_v with_o their_o conscience_n before_o they_o speak_v and_o then_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o result_n of_o those_o consultation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o discharge_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n not_o by_o uncertain_a and_o much_o less_o by_o premeditate_a effusion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v by_o set_a form_n glorify_v more_o true_o because_o they_o be_v deliberate_a and_o judicious_a more_o zealous_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o efficacious_a more_o univerly_o because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o as_o judicious_a and_o as_o efficacious_a and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n then_o that_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o itself_o without_o heresy_n true_o christian_n in_o we_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o true_o christian_n in_o we_o all_o without_o singularity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v certain_o not_o be_v defective_a either_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o verity_n or_o for_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o extent_n or_o universality_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o more_o true_o edify_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o lead_v on_o hoodwink_v by_o a_o implicit_a say_v to_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o great_a performance_n of_o religion_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o will_n not_o distract_v by_o attention_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v whole_o busy_v in_o the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v partly_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o also_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o memory_n for_o by_o often_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v when_o their_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o enure_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o censorious_a nor_o as_o spy_n to_o make_v they_o peevish_a and_o captious_a but_o as_o communicant_o to_o make_v they_o devout_a and_o religious_a for_o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v pray_v what_o the_o people_n know_v not_o beforehand_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o as_o judge_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o resign_v their_o soul_n upon_o uncertainty_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o a_o know_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v certain_o as_o communicant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a injury_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o minister_n first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n for_o though_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n may_v assent_v to_o a_o desire_n in_o a_o prayer_n not_o know_v before_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o full_a assent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v partly_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v assent_v whilst_o it_o be_v pray_v and_o so_o what_o it_o bestow_v upon_o one_o act_n it_o take_v from_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v assent_v so_o full_o nor_o so_o firm_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o can_v upon_o deliberation_n not_o so_o full_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n not_o so_o firm_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n for_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v their_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v they_o with_o their_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n intercession_n the_o comfort_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n communion_n three_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o destructive_a way_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v and_o most_o hateful_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o next_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o piety_n in_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o abominate_a the_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o communion_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o and_o doubtless_o nothing_o do_v more_o immediate_o nor_o more_o powerful_o conduce_v to_o unity_n in_o affection_n than_o unity_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o since_o the_o same_o common_a devotion_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o produce_v and_o to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n they_o who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v report_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o after_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o but_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o most_o dissent_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o most_o factious_a of_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o civil_a discord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n but_o every_o one_o secure_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la civilibus_fw-la discordiis_fw-la consopitis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuique_fw-la religioni_fw-la sâ—rviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la say_v ammianâ—s_a marcellinus_n but_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o advice_n saint_n augustine_n as_o a_o divine_a more_o clear_o explain_v then_o their_o historian_n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—â—â—abat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la si_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la inâ—ideret_fw-la &_o sacrilegas_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permitteret_fw-la he_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o according_a to_o his_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o shall_v permit_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n if_o we_o turn_v this_o thesis_n into_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o maintain_v what_o doctrine_n and_o of_o exercise_v what_o devotion_n every_o man_n think_v fit_a be_v a_o liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n for_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n common_o go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrilegious_a liberty_n because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a glory_n even_o of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o god_n church_n of_o her_o best_a patrimony_n even_o of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o man_n take_v but_o sure_o not_o of_o god_n give_v for_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o his_o intent_n in_o give_v so_o many_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n in_o
yet_o can_v i_o not_o glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o i_o ought_v nor_o remember_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o though_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o seek_v thou_o early_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o so_o great_a desire_n in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v defect_n in_o my_o desire_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v too_o little_a for_o my_o god_n i_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o any_o else_o and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o give_v it_o unless_o i_o have_v something_o great_a than_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquitas_fw-la judicata_fw-la vel_fw-la judicantis_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la puniatur_fw-la a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 28._o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n my_o religion_n must_v reach_v he_o or_o his_o blessedness_n will_v not_o reach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v my_o soul_n a_o true_a gust_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o a_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o misspend_v my_o time_n upon_o so_o barren_a so_o unfruitful_a a_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o hazard_v my_o eternity_n upon_o it_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hierocles_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a divine_a may_v not_o say_v less_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v its_o work_n to_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o god_n unite_n the_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n unite_n the_o will_n to_o he_o by_o charity_n and_o affection_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o describe_v both_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v well_o fix_v its_o eye_n and_o much_o less_o its_o love_n upon_o any_o inferior_a glory_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v change_v the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n formal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n efficient_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o fruition_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v and_o love_v god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o dare_v look_v on_o nothing_o as_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o glory_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n let_v those_o that_o please_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o content_v much_o less_o to_o change_v their_o soul_n i_o desire_v a_o religion_n which_o may_v change_v i_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o religion_n must_v teach_v i_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o will_v change_v i_o into_o his_o image_n for_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v this_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o his_o now_o distress_a church_n that_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v thankful_o embrace_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v this_o call_n but_o only_o by_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n such_o a_o communion_n as_o join_v i_o with_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o worship_v not_o as_o join_v the_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o god_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o worshp_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o english_a papist_n allow_v not_o this_o practice_n for_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o this_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o reign_v among_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o thou_o reign_v among_o thy_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o this_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o thy_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n now_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o exercise_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v only_o unto_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v plain_o thwart_v these_o three_o petition_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v these_o three_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o fix_v their_o contemplation_n only_o on_o god_n and_o place_v their_o fruition_n only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ex_fw-la gr_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v there_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o fruition_n without_o have_v that_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o very_a contentation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o her_o enemy_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o internal_a and_o much_o more_o her_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o both_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o lesser_a obligation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o devotion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o practise_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o love_v our_o devotion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o internal_a communion_n but_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o profess_v our_o